thyself_o to_o christ_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n s._n paul_n likewise_o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o himself_o tell_v we_o so_o act_v 20._o 21._o that_o he_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o repentance_n include_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n the_o gospel_n do_v so_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n of_o repentance_n without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n repentance_n be_v unavailable_a and_o nothing_o worth_a for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o forsake_v nor_o turn_v by_o a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o hope_n of_o be_v receive_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a ferryman_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o boat_n provide_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o sea_n as_o therefore_o in_o repentance_n we_o forsake_v sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o a_o new_a life_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 42._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v they_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n upon_o they_o no_o assure_o he_o will_v not_o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o elsewhere_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v free_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o beside_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n with_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n yea_o as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n require_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v do_v work_n acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o reward_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v and_o frame_v our_o action_n to_o it_o for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o also_o call_v 27._o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v faith_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o express_o change_v those_o term_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n into_o the_o equivalent_a appellation_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o under_o it_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o law_n require_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o keeper_n of_o his_o covenant_n otherwise_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o under_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v sin_v 10._o and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o but_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o work_n which_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o reward_n this_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v 1_o ep._n 5._o 3_o 4._o that_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 30._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o make_v accept_v what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n of_o savour_n and_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o as_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o walk_v after_o god_n commandment_n but_o that_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v accept_v be_v his_o offering_n never_o so_o mean_a so_o it_o be_v tender_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n most_o unworthy_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n to_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n easy_a and_o possible_a to_o be_v bear_v we_o contemn_v this_o superabundant_a grace_n shall_v refuse_v to_o wear_v and_o draw_v therein_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v thus_o affect_v or_o ever_o to_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o run_v the_o race_n appoint_v thereunto_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v s._n paul_n god_n forbid_v â—_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n therein_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o
one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a namely_o in_o be_v sign_n resemble_v and_o assure_v christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n through_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o come_v now_o to_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o word_n and_o explication_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o seal_n than_o be_v the_o same_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o covenant_n also_o be_v the_o same_o and_o see_v their_o sacrament_n be_v differ_v in_o the_o sign_n from_o we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v any_o way_n the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o what_o they_o seal_v and_o signify_v the_o father_n therefore_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o true_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o old_a be_v still_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n yet_o more_o express_o affirm_v act_v 3._o 25._o saying_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v yea_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 1â—_n be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n and_o at_o length_n diverse_o shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n until_o christ_n himself_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o god_n promise_v some_o spiritual_a good_a to_o we_o so_o we_o perform_v some_o duty_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o then_o to_o incur_v everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v perform_v exact_a obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n otherwise_o to_o be_v everlasting_o condemn_v if_o we_o fail_v â—race_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v we_o sinner_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o obedient_a faith_n otherwise_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n make_v with_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v but_o he_o through_o his_o disobedience_n break_v it_o and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n do_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o take_v place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n still_o in_o force_n until_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o covenant_n renew_v under_o moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o horeb_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n law_n for_o all_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o open_a and_o apparent_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o at_o who_o come_v this_o obligation_n shall_v be_v quite_o cancel_v yet_o nevertheless_o together_o with_o this_o open_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o christ_n yet_o tarry_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a gal._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o add_v to_o it_o because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v v_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n v_o 24._o for_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n under_o who_o curse_n they_o stand_v bind_v they_o may_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v their_o sin_n their_o guilt_n their_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v again_o as_o in_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n behold_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o though_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afore_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outward_a fashion_n thereof_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o regard_n make_v of_o this_o one_o covenant_n two_o covenant_n call_v one_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o old_a manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o new_a manner_n thereof_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v have_v therefore_o already_o see_v the_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v their_o difference_n for_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o so_o the_o father_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o after_o a_o different_a fashion_n this_o difference_n s_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o thus_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o afore_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v but_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o heir_n when_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o full_a year_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o both_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o they_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o son_n so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o worldly_a element_n but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o same_o in_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n as_o not_o hold_v under_o such_o burdensome_a element_n and_o pedagogy_n as_o they_o be_v but_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v this_o difference_n more_o express_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o our_o part_n first_o on_o our_o part_n heb._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o require_v so_o many_o external_a service_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n the_o new_a wherein_o no_o such_o be_v require_v but_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 33._o v_o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o write_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o fleshly_a member_n in_o that_o he_o require_v so_o many_o fleshly_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o
by_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o prophet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prophet_n understand_v and_o not_o of_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v accomplish_v or_o perfect_v those_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a contain_v in_o they_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a interpretation_n and_o other_o improvement_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a as_o we_o shall_v to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a context_n follow_v evince_n it_o indeed_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o law_n be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rite_n depend_v thereon_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n with_o new_a rite_n establish_v in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n give_v by_o god_n contradistinct_a from_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v only_a appendage_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o these_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n perfect_v by_o bring_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o be_v manifest_a because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n insist_o upon_o other_o precept_n beside_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v reducible_a thereto_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n unless_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o to_o honour_n god_n by_o a_o oblation_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n let_v no_o man_n be_v so_o dare_o bold_a as_o to_o exempt_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v mark_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v loose_a or_o dis-bind_a as_o he_o do_v both_o that_o abrogate_v and_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o much_o more_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v nay_o how_o dare_v we_o dis-bind_a or_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o that_o way_n of_o agnize_a and_o honour_v god_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n dare_v not_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_n of_o that_o age_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o offer_v oportet_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v he_o primitias_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la sc_n in_o v.t._n oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeratur_fw-la vnus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprium_fw-la autem_fw-la character_n servilis_fw-la oblationis_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la uti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la oblationes_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la indicium_fw-la libertatis_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o say_v he_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n as_o also_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a test._n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v forasmuch_o as_o offering_n now_o be_v not_o make_v by_o bond_n but_o freeman_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n still_o but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o servile_a offering_n and_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o freeman_n that_o so_o even_o the_o offering_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o token_n of_o freedom_n now_o where_o in_o scripture_n he_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v ground_v he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la homo_fw-la justificatur_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la legisdationem_fw-la custodiebant_fw-la qui_fw-la side_n justificabantur_fw-la &_o placebant_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n dissolve_v not_o but_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_v the_o natural_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v just_a which_o also_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o observe_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o please_v god_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n then_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la auferre_fw-la quidem_fw-la vincula_fw-la servitutis_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la assueverat_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la vinculis_fw-la sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la superextendi_fw-la verò_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberavit_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la dominus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la nec_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occîdes_fw-la neque_fw-la irasci_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la decimare_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la dividere_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o those_o bond_n of_o servitude_n which_o man_n have_v before_o be_v enure_v to_o shall_v be_v take_v off_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o gyve_n follow_v god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o freedom_n shall_v be_v extend_v and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n increase_v lest_o that_o draw_v backward_o he_o may_v appear_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o free_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lust_n in_o stead_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a in_o stead_n of_o to_o tithe_n to_o distribute_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o solventis_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la adimplentis_fw-la &_o extendentis_fw-la &_o dilatantis_fw-la not_o of_o one_o that_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o allude_v still_o to_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n general_o whereupon_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n also_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v confirm_v oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o thanks_o give_v or_o bless_v a_o thing_n in_o way_n to_o a_o sacred_a use_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o david_n benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o offertory_n where_o note_n well_o that_o as_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n etc._n bless_v the_o lord_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o ergo_fw-la because_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o theâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o so_o do_v christ_n redeem_v in_o their_o evangelical_n sâ—â—â—_n apoc._n 5._o ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o he_o say_v v_o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o
be_v and_o nothing_o more_o true_a that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n can_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v do_v work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n which_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n cleanse_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o we_o stand_v guilty_a afore_o we_o believe_v so_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o believe_v make_v our_o work_n though_o of_o themselves_o far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o riches_n our_o poverty_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o obedience_n continual_o perfect_v we_o where_o we_o fail_v that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a of_o he_o that_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o can_v not_o but_o now_o henceforth_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o â—â—s_o in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hope_v this_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o these_o fruit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o mean_a to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v true_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o but_o this_o if_o we_o have_v take_v up_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v than_o we_o have_v put_v on_o he_o if_o we_o have_v never_o put_v our_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n we_o never_o put_v on_o he_o it_o be_v s._n john_n express_a assertion_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o as_o the_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o light_a the_o sun_n which_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v both_o on_o christ_n part_n and_o we_o on_o we_o thus_o he_o that_o sincere_o sue_v to_o and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o another_o for_o a_o favour_n which_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v may_v distaste_v his_o patron_n and_o do_v his_o best_a to_o approve_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n to_o some_o great_a courtier_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o do_v in_o his_o presence_n what_o he_o know_v will_v deep_o offend_v he_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v that_o he_o know_v will_v give_v he_o the_o best_a content_n will_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n in_o earnest_n and_o sufficient_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o serious_o rely_v upon_o that_o man_n to_o save_v it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o if_o therefore_o 29._o out_o of_o a_o true_a affrightment_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a faith_n thou_o sue_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n as_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o can_v be_v save_v 12._o how_o can_v thou_o but_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o please_v he_o upon_o who_o thou_o depende_v for_o so_o great_a and_o unvaluable_a a_o benefit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v thy_o misery_n sufficient_o thy_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a and_o counterfeit_a it_o never_o yet_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v ease_v thou_o the_o same_o appear_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o god_n create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 51._o 10._o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v the_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o assault_n thereof_o to_o abandon_v at_o least_o the_o more_o eminent_a notorious_a enormous_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o subdue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o man_n run_v still_o without_o restraint_n into_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n and_o walk_v not_o blameless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o there_o follow_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n sincere_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o too_o labour_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n james_n say_v to_o show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n 2d_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n say_v christ_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n discourse_n xxxii_o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o general_a that_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n learn_v of_o i_o then_o in_o particular_a wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n for_o i_o be_o say_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n then_o the_o profit_n we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o learn_v of_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o our_o collect_v for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o subject_n we_o know_v will_v natural_o conform_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prince_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o those_o which_o do_v so_o be_v account_v the_o most_o devote_a to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a accept_v of_o they_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n
but_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o call_v christ_n their_o lord_n but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n for_o these_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o for_o none_o other_o not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n such_o as_o will_v think_v their_o faith_n sufficient_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o for_o work_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v have_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v both_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v that_o obedience_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o any_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n as_o be_v now_o become_v unuseful_a to_o salvation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christian_n thus_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o time_n be_v now_o as_o both_o our_o practice_n show_v plain_o by_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o among_o our_o forefather_n be_v frequent_a as_o also_o our_o open_a profession_n when_o be_v exhort_v to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o stick_v not_o to_o allege_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o because_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n exclude_v work_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o include_v they_o as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o or_o as_o if_o work_n can_v no_o way_n conduce_v unto_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n we_o great_o nowadays_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o mistake_v the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v we_o do_v so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o right_o the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lay_v they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o do_v they_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o justice_n due_a unto_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o take_v their_o work_n to_o have_v such_o perfectness_n in_o they_o as_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o worth_a and_o value_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n they_o look_v for_o whereas_o all_o the_o value_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o our_o work_n issue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lie_v only_o in_o his_o righteousness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o set_v aside_o these_o error_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o work_n 21._o we_o must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o luke_n 6._o 47._o to_o come_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n there_o explain_v this_o very_a text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o he_o be_v like_a where_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord._n the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v the_o do_v of_o those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o his_o father_n have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n and_o now_o commit_v to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v execute_v and_o perform_v by_o those_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o negative_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o affirmative_a but_o those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v only_o enter_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v handle_v asunder_o and_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v thence_o depend_v on_o the_o whole_a text._n the_o first_o and_o chief_a whereof_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o and_o consequent_o not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o this_o flow_v direct_o from_o the_o text_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o call_v christ_n lord_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o save_v faith_n a_o false_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o namely_o to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o he_o without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o â—aith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o so_o for_o come_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o this_o last_o be_v very_o frequent_a john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o chap._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o express_v the_o specification_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v receive_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v what_o this_o embrace_v receive_v or_o apply_v
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counterpart_n or_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n this_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v within_o as_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v without_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v parallel_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o type_n and_o counter-type_n god_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o our_o baptism_n be_v visible_o act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n say_v to_o every_o one_o true_o baptize_v as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o proportionable_a sense_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o how_o pliable_a the_o analogy_n of_o water_n be_v to_o typify_v the_o spirit_n well_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 3._o and_o flood_n upon_o the_o day_n ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o the_o latter_a expound_v for_o former_a also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o that_o also_o john_n 7._o 37._o where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n v._n 39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v nor_o do_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v suppose_v any_o other_o correlative_a to_o the_o element_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 5._o many_o be_v the_o allusion_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o some_o perhaps_o force_v but_o this_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v or_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n than_o it_o which_o bar_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o that_o conceit_n the_o like_a silence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o once_o parallel_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o regeneration_n attribute_v thereunto_o but_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v novel_a may_v be_v gather_v because_o some_o lutheran_n divine_v make_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n assign_v signification_n to_o sacramental_a type_n without_o some_o warrant_n thence_o for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v those_o two_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v sure_o mistake_v for_o those_o expression_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a purify_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n whence_o be_v that_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o much_o the_o better_o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n v._o 22._o so_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n v._o 14._o but_o that_o this_o wash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o baptism_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n when_o they_o pierce_v he_o for_o that_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n that_o of_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o not_o both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n i_o add_v because_o perhaps_o some_o mean_n fancy_n be_v corrupt_v therewith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n let_v this_o then_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n but_o not_o as_o the_o thing_n there_o figure_v which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o other_o quaere_fw-la from_o what_o property_n or_o use_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v therefore_o in_o this_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o tractate_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o little_a or_o seldom_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n i_o answer_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regeneration_n lie_v in_o that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n if_o they_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o therefore_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o come_v besmear_v out_o of_o the_o
downfall_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o stone_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v first_o demolish_v the_o god_n and_o idol_n thereof_o and_o then_o the_o state_n itself_o the_o time_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o time_n be_v point_v out_o at_o large_a now_o hear_v the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o also_o in_o what_o time_n thereof_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n ch_z 9_o 24._o that_o when_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o lie_v waste_v by_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o it_o shall_v continue_v 490_o year_n or_o 70_o time_n 7_o year_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o before_o that_o term_n end_v messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v anoint_v and_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v these_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o understand_v this_o reckon_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n count_v their_o time_n and_o year_n by_o seven_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o land_n and_o free_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o call_v a_o sabbatical_a year_n according_a to_o which_o account_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o seventy_o of_o those_o week_n of_o year_n be_v allot_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o both_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o after_o the_o captivity_n which_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n now_o if_o messiah_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o these_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v it_o can_v not_o in_o likelihood_n be_v much_o late_a than_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n publish_v his_o gospel_n because_o within_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o destroy_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o 490_o year_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v past_a but_o daniel_n yet_o point_v out_o the_o time_n more_o near_o and_o punctual_o 24._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o from_o the_o edict_n for_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o re-building_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n 62_o of_o those_o week_n or_o seven_n of_o year_n 26._o and_o after_o those_o 62_o seven_o year_n messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o if_o we_o reckon_v this_o number_n of_o week_n of_o year_n from_o that_o week_n wherein_o ezra_n receive_v commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n to_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o nehemiah_n soon_o after_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n begin_v this_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o those_o 62_o week_n as_o a_o woman_n therefore_o with_o child_n when_o her_o ten_o and_o last_o month_n be_v come_v may_v true_o say_v her_o reckon_n be_v fulfil_v and_o her_o travail_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o may_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o last_o week_n of_o messiah_n week_n be_v begin_v say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v their_o king_n messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v o_o blind_a miscreant_n if_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v they_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o his_o come_n still_o shall_v he_o come_v 1600_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v their_o father_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 11._o at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v among_o they_o 8._o yea_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o east_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o expectation_n which_o thâ—y_n will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o see_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o come_v out_o in_o that_o age._n why_o do_v their_o father_n never_o allege_v against_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o messiah_n nay_o when_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n why_o do_v not_o their_o great_a doctor_n their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oppose_v and_o gainsay_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o nay_o at_o his_o bless_a birth_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n about_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v he_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v unless_o they_o have_v know_v it_o have_v be_v come_v but_o of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o the_o place_n be_v inquire_v of_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o exception_n the_o jew_n can_v find_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o come_v not_o like_o a_o king_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilaean_a but_o against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o take_v no_o exception_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o invincible_a confession_n the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o messiah_n be_v bear_v then_o namely_o before_o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o lie_v hide_v all_o this_o time_n somewhere_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o and_o let_v we_o continual_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n unto_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o vouchsafe_v this_o great_a light_n and_o make_v know_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o people_n 5._o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o dead_a dog_n as_o we_o be_v discourse_n xxvi_o s._n mark_n 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n while_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v here_o on_o earth_n what_o else_o in_o likelihood_n can_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n through_o himself_o according_o this_o brief_a of_o his_o sermon_n record_v by_o our_o evangelist_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a divinity_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v salvation_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n be_v either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o second_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o word_n repent_v you_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n stir_v our_o heart_n give_v that_o great_a and_o powerful_a lift_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n here_o and_o not_o before_o now_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o apply_v and_o reach_n hold_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o repentance_n as_o a_o soul_n unto_o a_o body_n which_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n make_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v at_o the_o first_o conception_n but_o after_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n fashion_v and_o form_v so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o generation_n spiritual_a justify_v faith_n or_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n till_o repentance_n be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o contrition_n 28._o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n invit_v a_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o till_o then_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v all_o you_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o till_o than_o he_o invite_v they_o not_o as_o be_v not_o till_o then_o fit_a to_o be_v ease_v for_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a 17._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n nor_o of_o a_o legal_a wherewith_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o punishment_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v before_o repentance_n but_o of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n as_o a_o salve_n to_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a soul._n but_o now_o to_o dwell_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o part_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o degree_n also_o of_o this_o second_o part_n namely_o of_o turn_v and_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o reform_a life_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v die_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o because_o turn_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o thing_n be_v motion_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n to_o those_o of_o our_o turn_v from_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o degree_n here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o as_o it_o conclude_v our_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v it_o so_o it_o begin_v our_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o thenceforth_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n after_o this_o the_o affection_n begin_v to_o act_v their_o part_n answerable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v the_o good_a choice_n the_o will_n have_v make_v first_o love_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o find_v himself_o affect_v and_o enamour_v with_o this_o change_n of_o life_n after_o love_n come_v delight_n when_o the_o penitent_a take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n whereby_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o favour_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n spring_v hope_n of_o the_o reward_n namely_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o affection_n appear_v not_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a as_o a_o man_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n in_o conversion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o howsoever_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v good_a work_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d work_v worthy_a of_o or_o meet_v for_o or_o beseem_v repentance_n that_o be_v work_v of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n i_o show_v say_v s._n paul_n act_v 26._o 20._o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n without_o such_o work_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o these_o two_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n ezek._n ch_n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o thus_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shalâ—_n sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n there_n be_v contrition_n the_o first_o part_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a if_o he_o restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n here_o you_o fee_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o second_o part_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v believe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o repentance_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n where_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o gospel_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n who_o by_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v service_n and_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n before_o i_o prove_v every_o part_n of_o this_o description_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o your_o understanding_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o show_v when_o these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o the_o fulfil_v and_o solemn_a publication_n thereof_o be_v not_o until_o our_o saviour_n come_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o afterward_o continue_v and_o repeat_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v get_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o by_o this_o title_n the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v satan_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n or_o principality_n of_o death_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o whosoever_o be_v under_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v life_n but_o in_o destroy_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o dominion_n be_v obtain_v 56._o the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v this_o dominion_n at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o title_n whereby_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o sovereignty_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o
good_a spell_n that_o be_v the_o good_a speak_v or_o say_v the_o good_a tiding_n the_o word_n of_o good_a news_n under_o which_o name_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n the_o night_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o call_v it_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n imply_v and_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n neither_o be_v there_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v 4._o 12._o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o next_o word_n i_o use_v show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o whereby_o christ_n purchase_v this_o salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v through_o he_o namely_o by_o cancel_v of_o sin_n by_o his_o alonement_n make_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v work_n of_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o where_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v he_o say_v seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o know_v it_o that_o by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n by_o death_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n be_v as_o evident_a by_o what_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n v_o 18._o who_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n beseech_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n v_o 20._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n christ_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o abolish_v this_o enmity_n and_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v at_o his_o bless_a birth_n 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o peace_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a but_o that_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o their_o practice_n seem_v to_o make_v question_n of_o be_v that_o last_o parcel_n of_o my_o description_n that_o therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o perform_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v and_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n ch_z 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n three_o by_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o v._n 8_o 9_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o the_o exact_a performance_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o reward_v he_o he_o add_v present_o lest_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n ordain_v by_o god_n aforetime_o in_o his_o law_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o yet_o now_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o in_o he_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o ourselves_o and_o service_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o they_o agreeable_a to_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o king_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o other_o acceptable_a service_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n moreover_o and_o beside_o these_o express_a scripture_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o the_o gospel_n include_v repentance_n as_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o work_v as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o enliven_v as_o a_o soul_n or_o to_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o weave_v repentance_n be_v the_o warp_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o woof_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v as_o the_o warp_n which_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o shuttle_n of_o faith_n run_v through_o as_o the_o woof_n whence_o proceed_v the_o web_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o be_v repentance_n everywhere_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o publish_v it_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o comprise_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o suppose_v repentance_n as_o the_o ground_n to_o do_v its_o work_n upon_o so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 38._o conjoyn_v they_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v repent_v and_o that_o thy_o repentance_n may_v be_v available_a betake_v
god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o faith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11._o 28._o see_v john_n 5._o 40._o and_o chap._n 6._o 37_o 44_o 45._o so_o for_o receive_v john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o save_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n because_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v but_o he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o we_o find_v these_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o embrace_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a discourse_n xxvii_o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n glorious_a and_o victorious_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o kingly_a attribute_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v offer_v he_o free-will-offering_n that_o be_v 3._o bring_v he_o present_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n or_o investment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o homage_n for_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n to_o do_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o son_n of_o denial_n which_o despise_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o 27._o that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o of_o messiah_n people_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v upon_o thy_o power_n or_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o investment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n or_o shall_v bring_v thou_o free-will-offering_n it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o right_o express_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o service-book_n 4._o thy_o people_n shall_v offer_v or_o bring_v the_o free-will-offering_n this_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n or_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n assoon_o as_o this_o his_o investment_n be_v publish_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n dedicate_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o his_o service_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n namely_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o be_v the_o sacred_a offering_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n whereabout_o they_o be_v send_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n provision_n according_a to_o this_o example_n one_o ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n consecrate_v also_o a_o possession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o sell_v the_o same_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v so_o do_v covetousness_n tickle_v they_o they_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n then_o say_v peter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v why_o have_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v thou_o so_o dare_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n &_o c_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v contain_v two_o thing_n ananias_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n therefore_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n his_o punishment_n in_o the_o five_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n concern_v his_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n namely_o the_o purloin_v of_o what_o be_v become_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o by_o actual_a performance_n but_o by_o vow_n and_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._fw-la 7._o 16._o out_o of_o maimonid_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o vow_n and_o voluntary_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n pronounce_v aught_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v indebt_v and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n so_o determine_v it_o s._n augustine_n that_o ananias_n be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n ap._n quòd_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o pollicitatione_n fesellisset_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deceive_v god_n have_v be_v false_a to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o in_o another_o sermon_n 〈…〉_z ananiam_fw-la detraxisse_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la voverat_fw-la deo_fw-la ananias_n purloin_v and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o
may_v so_o that_o a_o valuable_a thing_n or_o better_a be_v give_v for_o they_o such_o a_o consecration_n i_o mean_v a_o cherem_n or_o consecration_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o very_a individual_a be_v that_o of_o the_o city_n jericho_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n to_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o example_n to_o this_o of_o ananias_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v accurse_v a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n but_o this_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o fact_n than_o sacrilege_n such_o the_o ancient_a jew_n conceive_v adam_n sin_n to_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o species_n of_o theft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la where_o moses_n be_v bring_v in_o deprecate_a death_n and_o answer_v god_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o such_o as_o adam_n for_o he_o transgress_v by_o steal_v and_o eat_v what_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o can_v adam_n steal_v from_o save_v from_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o whereas_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v there_o be_v one_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n by_o eat_v of_o this_o as_o common_a violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n many_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n accurse_v for_o meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o go_v on_o achan_n for_o nim_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o devote_a thing_n of_o jericho_n aforemention_v 2d_o bring_v a_o curse_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o eli_n son_n who_o not_o content_a with_o those_o offering_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n 2._o rob_v he_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o table_n god_n give_v not_o only_o his_o people_n but_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v 21._o seventy_o year_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o year_n may_v challenge_v any_o right_n of_o propriety_n 4._o either_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n or_o prune_v his_o vineyard_n or_o reap_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o or_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n or_o undress_v only_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o in_o the_o field_n as_o at_o other_o time_n any_o might_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v by_o otherwise_o every_o man_n field_n and_o vineyard_n be_v that_o year_n free_a as_o well_o to_o the_o servant_n as_o the_o master_n to_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o owner_n to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o all_o debt_n sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v release_v whence_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n release_n see_v exod._n 21._o levit_fw-la 25._o deut._n 15._o this_o consecration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o forego_v of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o every_o man_n profit_n the_o covetous_a jew_n for_o many_o year_n neglect_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n as_o himself_o profess_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v seventy_o year_n without_o inhabitant_n till_o it_o have_v fulfil_v the_o year_n of_o sabbath_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sabbatical_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v beside_o their_o bondage_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o their_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o belshazzar_n in_o cause_v the_o 2._o vaessel_n of_o god_n house_n to_o be_v make_v his_o quassing-bowl_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o lord_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n to_o carouse_v in_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n send_v which_o do_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o the_o text_n say_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 30â—_n and_o the_o same_o night_n god_n vengeance_n light_v upon_o he_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_a king_n god_n give_v his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o gentile_a king_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o little_a before_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v betray_v the_o treasure_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o a_o gentile_n coffer_n and_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n discourse_n xxviii_o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n rank_v with_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n that_o be_v all_o impiety_n and_o sinful_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o david_n express_v they_o psal._n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v god_n glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a estate_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n this_o second_o suit_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o request_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o his_o request_n be_v double_o express_v first_o negative_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v then_o affirmative_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o this_o request_n though_o two_o way_n express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o two_o but_o one_o request_n both_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o competency_n or_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o therefore_o agur_n reckon_v of_o this_o but_o as_o one_o petition_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n have_v irequire_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o they_o before_o i_o die_v else_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v will_v be_v three_o if_o this_o of_o my_o text_n make_v two_o again_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o compound_a suit_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v absolute_o against_o riches_n or_o absolute_o against_o poverty_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v go_v with_o both_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o choice_n or_o
speculation_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o motion_n and_o able_a to_o walk_v and_o go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o it_o believe_v which_o if_o cherish_v will_v in_o time_n gather_v such_o further_a strength_n as_o will_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o full_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o easer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o and_o yet_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o on_o wing_n nor_o any_o motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n advance_v to_o he_o i_o say_v then_o either_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o thou_o yet_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o thy_o belief_n be_v deficient_a whatsoever_o thou_o say_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o thou_o believe_v not_o yet_o thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o law_n thorough_o and_o indeed_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o contrition_n of_o soul_n so_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n thorough_o and_o firm_o who_o be_v lade_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v and_o betake_v himself_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o in_o great_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o who_o hear_v of_o a_o pardon_v proclaim_v for_o all_o in_o his_o case_n who_o will_v demand_v it_o shall_v nevertheless_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v it_o who_o will_v think_v but_o that_o either_o he_o misdoubt_v the_o report_n or_o give_v but_o little_a credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o defect_n in_o believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v cure_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o in_o believe_v the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n read_v hear_v and_o think_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o through_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n whetstone_n which_o if_o it_o be_v blunt_a will_v make_v it_o keen_a this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o establish_v thy_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v deficient_a or_o unsettle_a if_o there_o be_v any_o metal_n in_o it_o this_o will_v give_v it_o a_o edge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sparkle_n this_o will_v blow_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v what_o a_o save_v faith_n be_v namely_o so_o firm_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o as_o do_v incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n ease_n and_o rest_v to_o thy_o soul_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o or_o give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v i_o will_v free_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n i_o will_v acquit_v you_o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o only_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n accept_v for_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o a_o acquit_v and_o cancel_v of_o all_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o transgression_n for_o christ_n sake_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n have_v right_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v before_o god_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n due_a for_o the_o same_o for_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o ease_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o unlade_v and_o unburthen_v of_o a_o sinner_n where_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o his_o load_n and_o bear_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o back_n for_o he_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o thus_o he_o ease_v peter_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v for_o deny_v he_o thus_o he_o ease_v mary_n magdalen_n a_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n when_o she_o bathe_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n luke_n 7._o 48._o thus_o he_o refresh_v tremble_a saul_n the_o persecutor_n act_v 9_o 6._o and_o still_o he_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o see_v therefore_o here_o to_o who_o alone_o a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n for_o ease_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o those_o who_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o martyr_n to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa._n 63._o 16._o and_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o nor_o to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n work_v not_o ease_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o nor_o will_v our_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n pilgrimage_n fasting_n or_o alms-deed_n purchase_v this_o ease_n for_o although_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 29._o and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v in_o part_n have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o three_o point_n considerable_a in_o this_o invitation_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o 2._o the_o invitation_n or_o thing_n invite_v to_o what_o and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o the_o second_o point_n again_o there_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o not_o yet_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o thing_n here_o invite_v unto_o be_v double_a christ_n himself_o and_o his_o yoke_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v also_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o yoke_n even_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o but_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o make_v it_o he_o yet_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n but_o still_o do_v our_o endeavour_n by_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 13._o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o come_v as_o therefore_o in_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o ease_n by_o he_o acquit_v or_o justification_n so_o in_o the_o take_v his_o yoke_n you_o have_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o neither_o must_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v put_v asunder_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o shall_v be_v ease_v but_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o true_o and_o serious_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o he_o 6._o but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o he_o no_o man_n put_v on_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o take_v on_o his_o yoke_n also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o true_a it_o
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v with_o diverse_a sect_n in_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o divers_a sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n a_o argument_n or_o motive_n suitable_a to_o one_o sort_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o another_o all_o vessel_n be_v best_a handle_v by_o their_o ansae_fw-la or_o ear_n on_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o stand_v he_o that_o handle_v they_o otherwise_o handle_v they_o but_o aukward_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n mind_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n opinion_n or_o affection_n certain_a ansae_fw-la or_o ear_n whereon_o a_o wise_a persuader_n shall_v lay_v his_o hold_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n describe_v the_o several_a disposition_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o young_a of_o old_a of_o rich_a of_o poor_a of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o a_o rhetorician_n may_v suit_v his_o motive_n according_o a_o dog_n be_v toll_v with_o a_o bone_n a_o worm_n be_v a_o bait_n to_o catch_v a_o fish_n a_o pigeon_n bring_v the_o hawk_n unto_o the_o falconer_n lure_n so_o must_v every_o wise_a fisher_n of_o man_n every_o wise_a angler_n of_o soul_n make_v choice_n of_o motive_n according_a to_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v save_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o character_n or_o note_n of_o false_a god_n must_v needs_o likewise_o imply_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o true_a rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la if_o those_o who_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v false_a god_n he_o than_o that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o true_a this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o call_v natural_a theology_n other_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o step_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v order_v as_o follow_v creature_n 1._o all_o man_n by_o god_n do_v understand_v some_o person_n or_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a essence_n 2._o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o person_n or_o live_a essence_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a essence_n be_v threefold_a in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o work_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o will_n goodness_n in_o the_o faculty_n power_n whatsoever_o therefore_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o these_o three_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o live_v and_o reasonable_a essence_n all_o man_n therefore_o if_o they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o reason_n will_v assent_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o mean_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sovereignty_n of_o goodness_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o may_v thus_o far_o we_o agree_v and_o walk_v together_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o application_n namely_o to_o who_o belong_v this_o sovereignty_n and_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o many_o or_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o howsoever_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o application_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 23._o and_o transform_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a sovereignty_n into_o the_o image_n of_o corruptibility_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20_o god_n leave_v they_o not_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n the_o great_a work_n and_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o this_o threefold_a sovereignty_n belong_v he_o alone_o be_v almighty_a he_o alone_o be_v all-good_a he_o alone_o be_v alwise_a what_o great_a power_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o nothing_o what_o may_v so_o mighty_a as_o that_o which_o make_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v mighty_a even_o so_o many_o million_o of_o power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o admirable_a variety_n of_o faculty_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n below_o be_v there_o any_o wisdom_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o in_o so_o manifold_a a_o work_n make_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o end_n who_o order_v and_o appoint_v such_o mean_n for_o every_o end_n as_o better_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v who_o settle_v so_o goodly_a a_o order_n and_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o shall_v observe_v what_o goodness_n so_o unspeakable_a as_o to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o thing_n some_o portion_n of_o goodness_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_o furnish_v they_o with_o endowment_n to_o attain_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o what_o goodness_n can_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v and_o ordain_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o make_v for_o out_o use_n and_o service_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o those_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v another_o half_a yet_o behind_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a iacob_n ladder_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o comtemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o or_o the_o ascent_n of_o our_o will_n through_o obedience_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o our_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o teach_v we_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o ascent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n creature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v in_o they_o the_o character_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n they_o observe_v in_o work_v by_o this_o ladder_n we_o may_v ascend_v two_o way_n either_o by_o express_a example_n or_o by_o analogy_n by_o express_v example_n where_o the_o law_n which_o the_o creature_n observe_v in_o their_o work_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o our_o action_n by_o analogy_n when_o the_o property_n or_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unsuitable_a unto_o our_o nature_n be_v emblematical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o this_o kind_n belong_v parable-simily_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o apply_o whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o ascent_n by_o example_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a i_o will_v only_o show_v some_o few_o example_n of_o it_o we_o see_v all_o natural_a agent_n neglect_v their_o private_a good_a and_o
the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n those_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n above_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n who_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v a_o king_n law_n in_o a_o king_n sight_n and_o yet_o for_o god_n law_n who_o fear_n though_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o man_n see_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o restrain_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o slip_v lest_o man_n law_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o with_o all_o security_n let_v run_v at_o random_n and_o never_o once_o curb_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o account_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o cobweb_n the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o chain_n of_o iron_n or_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o of_o man_n we_o have_v some_o little_a fear_n where_o they_o command_v with_o god_n but_o where_o god_n command_v alone_o no_o fear_n at_o all_o even_o as_o those_o wicked_a one_o whereof_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n v_o 7._o who_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n say_v david_n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v yes_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o be_v thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o shall_v die_v â—_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o observe_v from_o these_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n be_v wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v exceed_v the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o aristides_n of_o scipio_n of_o socrates_n but_o their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o outside_n glister_v with_o gold_n but_o the_o inside_n lead_v or_o worse_a metal_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n their_o walk_n like_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o israelite_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a like_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o philistine_n for_o they_o want_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o want_v these_o cleanse_a thought_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o best_a work_v no_o better_a than_o glorious_a sin_n even_o as_o statue_n and_o puppet_n do_v move_v their_o eye_n their_o hand_n their_o foot_n like_v unto_o live_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o live_v action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a soul_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o artificial_a poise_n of_o weight_n and_o wheel_v set_v by_o the_o workman_n even_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n very_o puppet-plays_a like_a unto_o the_o action_n of_o christian_a man_n but_o not_o christian_n action_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o a_o christian_a but_o from_o the_o poise_n of_o vainglory_n from_o the_o wheel_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n from_o a_o rot_a heart_n which_o wrought_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n â—_o and_o no_o better_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n â—ay_v worse_o for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o these_o know_v that_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o show_n unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o 27_o 28._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n and_o v_o 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a as_o who_o will_v not_o to_o share_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o have_v our_o lot_n fall_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n let_v our_o righteousness_n then_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n challenge_v the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o his_o peculiar_a due_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o forsake_v the_o walk_n and_o external_a gate_n of_o wickedness_n but_o even_o bad_a thought_n and_o evil_a motion_n with_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v with_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v zophar_n job_n 20._o 5._o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n v_o 6._o though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n v._n 7._o yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n of_o repentance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v return_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o forgo_v the_o thought_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n than_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o know_v it_o will_v not_o only_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o desire_v will_v seek_v the_o new_a and_o right_a way_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o he_o that_o stand_v still_o will_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n even_o so_o must_v every_o sinner_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n of_o repentance_n the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o two_o former_a step_n we_o have_v eschew_v of_o evil_a in_o this_o we_o have_v do_v of_o good_a and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o vain_a that_o tree_n be_v not_o call_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o ill_a fruit_n but_o that_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n that_o return_v 1._o to_o go_v away_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n he_o go_v before_o 2._o to_o out-tread_a and_o obliterate_v his_o former_a step_n both_o of_o these_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v who_o true_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n first_o i_o say_v he_o must_v go_v a_o way_n clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o former_a way_n many_o man_n think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o small_a time_n with_o small_a ado_n may_v cross_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o as_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stepping_z aside_o viz._n a_o plain_a and_o direct_v go_v away_o from_o god_n so_o be_v repentance_n or_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o little_a coast_v out_o of_o one_o way_n into_o another_o cross_v will_n not_o serve_v there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n we_o seek_v but_o to_o go_v quite_o back_o again_o the_o way_n we_o come_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n must_v be_v change_v for_o as_o extreme_a a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v superstitious_o worship_v false_a god_n must_v now_o as_o devout_o serve_v the_o true_a the_o tongue_n that_o have_v utter_v swear_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n must_v as_o plentiful_o sound_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 58._o the_o covetous_a man_n must_v become_v liberal_a the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o charitable_a in_o relieve_v they_o the_o calumniator_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o tender_a guarder_n of_o his_o
unto_o christ_n be_v i_o will_v far_o make_v plain_a thus_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o none_o else_o must_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o else_o he_o embrace_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n though_o short_a of_o perfection_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o must_v apply_v himself_o according_o to_o do_v work_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o our_o belief_n be_v not_o that_o save_a belief_n until_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o what_o we_o believe_v to_o believe_v to_o attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o false_a faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o promise_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v receive_v he_o to_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n through_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o apply_v and_o buckle_v ourselves_o thereto_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o no_o save_a faith_n because_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o we_o believe_v it_o thou_o say_v then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o such_o as_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n why_o then_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v this_o faith_n that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v accept_v thy_o undeserving_a work_n and_o service_n unto_o eternal_a life_n why_o then_o embrace_v thou_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v work_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n that_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v accept_v thou_o and_o they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n 1._o and_o no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o save_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n because_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v but_o he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o for_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v three_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n yea_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o speculation_n but_o plain_a scripture_n s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o have_v hitherto_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o to_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answerable_a be_v that_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o v_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_z sai_z and_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o add_v present_o lest_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v as_o it_o be_v of_o too_o many_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n ordain_v by_o god_n aforetime_o in_o his_o law_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v of_o ourselves_o now_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o mould_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o in_o he_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o guilt_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o boast_v of_o when_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o whereby_o only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o they_o become_v acceptable_a and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o i_o know_v no_o such_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n now_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v perform_v work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o crown_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n phil._n 1._o 11._o desire_n that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n rom._n 6._o 22._o that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v as_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v holy_a fruit_n who_o end_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o will_v serious_o consider_v it_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o perform_v work_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n than_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o if_o our_o work_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v complete_a in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o deed_n who_o that_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n will_v not_o soon_o despair_v than_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n by_o work_n he_o will_v think_v it_o better_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o than_o to_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o attain_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v their_o fail_n and_o want_n cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o their_o work_n accept_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o of_o all_o man_n fall_v to_o work_v be_v sure_a by_o christ_n mean_n and_o merit_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n a_o second_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o means_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v it_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o look_v to_o yourselves_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n the_o
and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 21._o 19_o the_o figtree_n be_v curse_v for_o have_v no_o fruit_n not_o for_o have_v evil_a fruit_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o great_a day_n for_o not_o have_v do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o do_v ill_a one_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o say_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 41_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v let_v you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o join_v good_a work_n with_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o must_v do_v they_o hope_v i_o have_v already_o persuade_v you_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v first_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v they_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o acceptance_n and_o reward_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o with_o what_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o without_o say_v and_o reliance_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o our_o work_n for_o which_o any_o such_o reward_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v due_a for_o alas_o our_o best_a work_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o law_n require_v our_o reward_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o out_o of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a and_o our_o work_n rewardable_a and_o not_o any_o desert_n in_o they_o or_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n the_o next_o thing_n require_v be_v sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o do_v they_o we_o must_v do_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o commandment_n not_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o profit_n or_o fear_v or_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o be_v hypocrite_n not_o every_o one_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 21._o now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n i_o know_v say_v david_n 1_o chr._n 29._o 17._o that_o thou_o my_o god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o so_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d upright_o or_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_a this_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n joshua_n commend_v to_o the_o israelite_n josh._n 24._o 14._o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n this_o sincerity_n uprightness_n and_o truth_n in_o god_n service_n be_v when_o we_o do_v religious_a and_o pious_a duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o out_o of_o a_o heart_n possess_v with_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v in_o scripture_n perfectness_n or_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a and_o unperfect_a service_n where_o the_o better_a half_n be_v want_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o work_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v perfectness_n when_o both_o go_v together_o when_o conscience_n as_o the_o soul_n enlivens_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n as_o a_o body_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o the_o perfection_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o we_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o god_n esteem_v our_o action_n and_o work_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o performance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n i_o have_v already_o quote_v and_o by_o that_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o asa_n fail_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v down_o nevertheless_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n all_o his_o day_n a_o note_n to_o know_v such_o a_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n by_o be_v sincerity_n if_o in_o our_o privacy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a then_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o when_o no_o body_n but_o god_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v it_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v it_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o thus_o affect_v his_o heart_n be_v true_a at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o he_o find_v himself_o the_o less_o affect_v in_o this_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o view_n of_o man_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o think_v we_o do_v that_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fear_n or_o praise_v of_o man_n either_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v damnify_v or_o impair_v our_o credit_n or_o the_o like_a but_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n and_o we_o then_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o careful_a of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o sign_n we_o fear_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n the_o special_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v sincerity_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o always_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o in_o his_o eye_n wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v thou_o a_o ear_n that_o hear_v thou_o and_o a_o hand_n that_o register_v thy_o most_o secret_a thought_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 5._o 21._o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n how_o much_o ashamed_a will_v we_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o much_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o word_n and_o action_n disagree_v how_o will_v we_o blush_v that_o man_n shall_v see_v we_o commit_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n or_o neglect_v this_o or_o that_o duty_n what_o horrible_a atheism_n than_o do_v this_o argue_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o of_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v â—â—nder_v we_o from_o that_o wickedness_n which_o god_n presence_n can_v this_o have_v of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o all-seeing_a presence_n will_v together_o with_o devout_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o time_n the_o bane_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o heart_n and_o beget_v in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n love_v another_o property_n of_o such_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v be_v universality_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n by_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o omit_v other_o but_o we_o must_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 6_o 20._o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o the_o want_n of_o which_o universality_n of_o obedience_n to_o both_o table_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v plunge_v therein_o to_o the_o undoubted_a ruin_n of_o their_o foul_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o they_o so_o continue_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v those_o which_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v religious_a but_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declaim_v chap._n 1._o from_o the_o 10._o verse_n to_o the_o 17._o to_o what_o
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a he_o write_v his_o law_n only_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o now_o stipulate_v only_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a not_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o bodily_a member_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n within_o for_o by_o law_n here_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v the_o condition_n which_o god_n stipulate_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o through_o which_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o not_o as_o though_o this_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o also_o require_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o open_o therefore_o be_v it_o make_v as_o a_o formal_a difference_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o old_a second_o on_o god_n part_n the_o scripture_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o worse_a promise_n the_o new_a a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n and_o so_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o indeed_o they_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n we_o have_v and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o open_a and_o uncover_v as_o we_o have_v and_o so_o our_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o better_a covenant_n so_o s._n paul_n make_v his_o comparison_n in_o the_o same_o argument_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o if_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o cover_n seem_v so_o glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o jewel_n within_o so_o seem_v when_o the_o cover_n be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o open_a promise_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o have_v they_o only_o as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v look_v for_o they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o have_v as_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a veil_v under_o they_o but_o in_o the_o new_a these_o be_v all_o reveal_v and_o no_o long_o hide_v from_o we_o by_o such_o curtain_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o we_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 18._o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v our_o promise_n not_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a enemy_n worldly_a prosperity_n nor_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o case_n here_o be_v quite_o alter_v for_o then_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a but_o now_o unto_o we_o spiritual_n be_v pledge_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a for_o we_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 40._o 5._o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n and_o psal._n 92._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a thus_o i_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o 2._o namely_o if_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o do_v then_o eat_v we_o not_o the_o real_a body_n nor_o drink_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o manna_n they_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o manna_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v very_o water_n still_o though_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o eat_v bread_n still_o though_o spiritual_a bread_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n our_o drink_n be_v wine_n still_o though_o spiritual_a wine_n yea_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o must_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o sign_n once_o become_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o then_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v 28_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v plain_o of_o the_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o answer_v he_o say_v 7._o also_o i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o in_o my_o text_n be_v as_o express_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v the_o rock_n leave_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v make_v the_o real_a person_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v it_o be_v of_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n as_o assure_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o wine_n as_o assure_o enjoy_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o wine_n be_v his_o very_a blood_n indeed_o a_o predication_n in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la be_v a_o predication_n of_o sameness_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v proper_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v disparate_a and_o of_o several_a nature_n we_o speak_v usual_o in_o concreto_fw-la or_o obliquo_fw-la and_o from_o hâ—â—ce_n arise_v a_o scheme_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v express_v a_o most_o near_a union_n of_o thing_n even_o different_a yet_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la which_o be_v the_o predication_n of_o sameness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v they_o be_v as_o near_o link_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v virtue_n or_o piety_n itself_o meaning_n they_o be_v thorough_o link_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o assure_o and_o thorough_o link_v together_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o scheme_n for_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n 3_o the_o father_n say_v my_o text_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o be_v our_o sacrament_n also_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o we_o and_o not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o 53._o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o and_o very_o fit_o for_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o eat_v of_o corporal_a meat_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ._n this_o condemn_v that_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o receive_v no_o one_o jot_n thereof_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n but_o eat_v never_o a_o bit_n even_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a ruler_n speak_v of_o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o who_o see_v all_o the_o plenty_n foretell_v by_o elisha_n but_o eat_v no_o whit_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o 15._o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o himself_o though_o he_o give_v no_o body_n else_o any_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o another_o shall_v receive_v good_a by_o the_o priest_n receive_v
hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
rom._n 12._o 11._o 3._o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v our_o devotion_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o a_o fowl_n wheel_n to_o a_o chariot_n sail_n to_o a_o ship_n so_o be_v zeal_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n without_o zeal_n our_o devotion_n can_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o vapour_n from_o a_o still_o without_o fire_n put_v under_o it_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a avail_v much_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n will_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n in_o brief_a 16._o zeal_n be_v the_o chariot_n wherein_o our_o alm_n our_o offering_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v offer_v without_o fire_n no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o service_n right_o perform_v without_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o lest_o all_o thy_o work_n all_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v else_o unprofitable_a rouse_v up_o thy_o dull_a and_o heavy_a spirit_n serve_v god_n with_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o this_o fire_n from_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n repentance_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o course_n from_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o more_o brief_o a_o change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o course_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o conversion_n turn_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n this_o matter_n will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o brief_o in_o five_o degree_n which_o be_v as_o five_o step_n in_o a_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o step_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n except_o he_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n rue_v not_o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v sin_n from_o the_o eye_n he_o will_v easy_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n except_o the_o reflect_v and_o say_v 6._o what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o serious_a penitent_n must_v be_v like_o the_o wary_a factor_n he_o must_v retire_v himself_o look_v into_o his_o book_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v consider_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n the_o employment_n of_o his_o talon_n the_o debt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o account_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o the_o next_o step_n which_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o serious_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n by_o his_o sin_n can_v but_o have_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v with_o remorse_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z neither_o must_v we_o sorrow_n only_o but_o look_v unto_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v godly_a 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fit_v the_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n and_o proportion_v our_o sorrow_n to_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o with_o peter_n have_v sin_v heinous_o or_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n frequent_o must_v with_o they_o weep_v bitter_o and_o abundant_o 3._o the_o three_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o loathe_v of_o sin_n a_o surfiet_a of_o meat_n how_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a soever_o will_v afterward_o make_v they_o loathsome_a he_o that_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n with_o greediness_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 21._o supersinity_n or_o abundance_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n for_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o loath_a his_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o delight_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v he_o loathe_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n with_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o four_o step_n be_v the_o leave_v off_o sin_n for_o as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n shut_v she_o out_o of_o door_n 17._o so_o he_o that_o loathe_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n the_o sight_n the_o thought_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o expel_v they_o for_o true_a repentance_n must_v be_v the_o consume_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o physician_n evacuate_v ill_a humour_n if_o the_o patient_n still_o distemper_n himself_o with_o ill_a diet_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o endure_v the_o lance_a search_a and_o tent_v of_o a_o wound_n if_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o the_o cure_n so_o in_o vain_a also_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o through-cure_a and_o therefore_o as_o amnon_n not_o only_o put_v out_o his_o loathe_a sister_n but_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n so_o must_v we_o keep_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o bolt_n of_o resolution_n and_o circumspection_n noah_n pitch_v the_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6._o 14._o so_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v watchful_a to_o secure_v all_o his_o sense_n external_n and_o internal_a to_o keep_v out_o sin_n oblitum_fw-la 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o step_n be_v the_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v for_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n this_o be_v for_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o new_a for_o ubi_fw-la emendatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la necessariò_fw-la vana_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n 1â—_n there_o the_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o as_o he_o go_v on_o caret_fw-la fructu_fw-la svo_fw-la evi_fw-fr eam_fw-la deus_fw-la sevit_fw-la i._n e._n hominis_fw-la saluti_fw-la it_o have_v not_o its_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o thus_o have_v i_o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o repentance_n be_v will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v any_o more_o to_o make_v you_o to_o affect_v it_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o understand_v it_o clear_o know_v then_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o open_v heaven_n and_o lead_v into_o paradise_n this_o be_v that_o ladder_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v climb_v thither_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v mutet_fw-la vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la accipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la let_v we_o change_v our_o life_n here_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o new_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o my_o text_n let_v we_o change_v our_o course_n of_o lukewarmness_n for_o a_o course_n of_o fervency_n in_o god_n service_n our_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a devotion_n for_o a_o course_n of_o zeal_n be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o which_o be_v this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v and_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la observe_v *_o qui_fw-la poenam_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la destinavit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o veniam_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la spospondit_fw-fr he_o that_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v by_o justice_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v pardon_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 18._o 7._o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n there_o concern_v a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18._o repent_v and_o turn_v
condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o not_o for_o reave_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o hungry_a but_o for_o not_o seed_v their_o poor_a brethren_n not_o for_o strip_v the_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o clothes_n but_o for_o not_o clothing_n he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a fruit_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o thou_o steal_v not_o from_o thy_o brother_n yet_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o robber_n what_o if_o thou_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o swear_v yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o thy_o mouth_n a_o glorious_a organ_n and_o thy_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o a_o round_a offender_n what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v thou_o for_o any_o evil_a yet_o unless_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v commend_v thou_o for_o some_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v far_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o know_v thou_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n of_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quondam_a publica_n privatis_fw-la secernere_fw-la sacra_fw-la profanis_fw-la correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 319_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pag._n 340_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n malachi_n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 355_o chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n pag._n 356_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n pag._n 357_o chap._n iu_o six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 360_o chap._n v._o the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v pag._n 362_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n m._n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 365._o chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin-and-trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n pag._n 369._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n pag._n 372._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a
house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o note_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v etc._n collective_o for_o more_o than_o one_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o 6._o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o 6._o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_v and_o cover_v with_o two_o nighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v heb._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n all_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o god_n sacred_a memorial_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n there_o the_o bless_a angel_n out_o of_o duty_n give_v their_o attendance_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v over-passed_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o their_o modern_a place_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o memorial_n of_o his_o there_o than_a a_o imitative_a one_o only_o to_o wit_n a_o chest_n with_o a_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o two_o table_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o seder_n tephilloth_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o altogether_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o allude_v to_o esay_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o angel_n perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o why_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o insignia_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n less_o worthy_a of_o their_o attendance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o have_v the_o angel_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n become_v their_o head_n and_o king_n get_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o service_n sure_o not_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v and_o believe_v he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 10._o where_o treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a accommodation_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o veil_v there_o he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n namely_o which_o be_v there_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n much_o trouble_v the_o expositor_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v no_o less_o venerable_o of_o their_o christian_a oratory_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o temple_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o urge_v a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o god_n house_n from_o this_o motive_n of_o angelical_a presence_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n moraliâ—_n 36._o in_o 1_o corinth_n where_o reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o that_o church_n in_o talk_v walk_a salute_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o do_v he_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n with_o word_n that_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n non_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la officina_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la opiâ—icum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o â—oro_fw-la taberna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la locus_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o barber_n be_v or_o drug-seller's_a shop_n nor_o any_o other_o crafts-mans_n or_o merchant_n workhouse_n or_o warehouse_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homily_n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n cogiâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la proximè_fw-la stas_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la invoces_fw-la deum_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la cum_fw-la cherubin_n cum_fw-la seraphim_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la animadverte_fw-fr quos_fw-la habeas_fw-la socios_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la recorderis_fw-la te_fw-la corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la coagmentatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v with_o who_o thou_o invocate_a god_n namely_o with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v namely_o that_o in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o those_o that_o laugh_v in_o the_o church_n regiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ingredient_n &_o habitu_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la &_o incessu_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la te_fw-la ornas_fw-la &_o componis_fw-la hîc_fw-la autem_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la hîc_fw-la talia_fw-la qualia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o ride_v atque_fw-la scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la audi_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubique_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsistunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la impleta_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o a_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o whole_a guise_n but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n where_o all_o be_v â—illed_v with_o these_o incorporeal_a power_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v here_o with_o angel_n that_o with_o they_o thou_o sing_v with_o they_o thou_o lande_v god_n with_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n resound_v with_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o place_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v thereon_o that_o be_v of_o his_o memorial_n compare_v with_o it_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o 3._o hom._n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la item_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o 9_o c._n 1._o luc._n offer_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la assistere_fw-la angelum_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la assistit_fw-la christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la yea_o tertullian_n in_o who_o time_n which_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o such_o place_n as_o church_n
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n now_o how_o this_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expound_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o christ_n origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la cels._n will_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o one_o god_n and_o his_o only_a son_n the_o word_n and_o image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n our_o prayer_n by_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n to_o who_o we_o first_o offer_v they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o propitiator_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v as_o our_o highpriest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o inter_v cession_n to_o god_n most_o high_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o offer_v first_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n may_v present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n more_o passage_n have_v origen_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o too_o much_o in_o this_o rugged_a way_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o prove_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n namely_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filiumpro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la altari_fw-la assistitur_fw-la n._n b._n semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o none_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o that_o when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n they_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o the_o son_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o in_o this_o mystical_a service_n and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_v chapter_n the_o four_o particular_a propound_v be_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o another_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o another_o sacrifice_n that_o of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a thus_o the_o papist_n gain_n nothing_o by_o this_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o assert_v the_o same_o for_o their_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mystical_a rite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v otherwhile_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n in_o which_o the_o rite_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o rite_n alone_o so_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sometime_o the_o whole_a action_n or_o christian_a service_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n sometime_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacred_a supper_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v and_o true_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o disputation_n without_o it_o be_v vain_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v that_o either_o party_n interest_v in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a therein_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o differ_a definition_n give_v and_o confute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o defect_n be_v because_o neither_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o build_v upon_o other_o conception_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o special_a sense_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n or_o offer_v but_o every_o offering_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o strict_a and_o proper_a acception_n we_o seek_v for_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o all_o other_o call_v heave-offering_n in_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o indeed_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v oblation_n or_o offering_n but_o none_o of_o they_o sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o offering_n be_v then_o call_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n out_o of_o these_o therefore_o must_v we_o pick_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ratio_fw-la and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offering_n of_o beast_n of_o beef_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n of_o fowl_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o as_o the_o gown_n we_o wear_v be_v still_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o apparel_n though_o make_v of_o differ_v stuff_n these_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o any_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o formale_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o be_v offer_v after_o another_o and_o differ_v manner_n those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o true_a sacrament_n so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o hold_v you_o therefore_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v define_v thus_o a_o offer_v whereby_o the_o offerer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o god_n table_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o explicate_o thus_o a_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n that_o the_o offerer_n partake_v
door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o but_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v say_v show_v rather_o how_o fit_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o prove_v they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hear_v therefore_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o think_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n first_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n this_o salt_n be_v call_v levit._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o salt_n which_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v salfoederis_n dei_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o epulum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o moses_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covevenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o exod._n 24._o 8._o three_o but_o above_o all_o this_o may_v most_o evident_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v concern_v sacrifice_n there_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o whoso_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o approach_v their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la by_o a_o foederal_a rite_n four_o i_o add_v in_o this_o last_o place_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n yet_o that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n gen._n 15._o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 9_o offer_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o i_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v a_o heifer_n a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtle_n dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v according_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n lay_v each_o piece_n or_o moiety_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n and_o so_o as_o the_o text_n say_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o rite_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n god_n condescend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n likewise_o in_o their_o more_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v make_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_n or_o execration_n use_v this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o man_n covenant_v with_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o god_n both_o a_o witness_n and_o party_n with_o they_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n cut_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o sunder_o and_o past_a between_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v here_o with_o abram_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 19_o thus_o let_v i_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o i_o violate_v the_o oath_n i_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gentile_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o i_o break_v a_o covenant_n thus_o let_v i_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o amity_n and_o favour_n with_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o now_o from_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n hence_o come_v those_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o ferire_fw-la percutere_fw-la &_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la in_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n to_o cut_v or_o to_o strike_v a_o covenant_n à _fw-la ferendis_fw-la percutiendis_fw-la &_o secandis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la sanciendis_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n of_o strike_v and_o cut_v the_o sacrifice_n asunder_o at_o the_o make_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v also_o derive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a epulae_fw-la foederale_n wherein_o they_o kill_v beast_n which_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n do_v not_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o consist_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v right_o in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o foederal_n feast_n we_o all_o grant_v and_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n evident_o imply_v that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n be_v rite_n of_o a_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o succeed_v they_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o 26._o new_a that_o that_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o goat_n but_o this_o found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la a_o full_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o shall_v be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n we_o the_o convivae_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n my_o last_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n i_o give_v thereof_o but_o even_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o this_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o define_v no_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o evidence_n which_o i_o
the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à _fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
actionem_fw-la &_o formulam_fw-la vocârunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la adeóque_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la deo_fw-la pâ—tri_n sacrificii_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolati_fw-la he_o go_v on_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v he_o fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la christum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la victimam_fw-la dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ment_fw-la affectúque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la feruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la habeant_fw-la faciántque_fw-la propitium_fw-la that_o be_v what_o every_o christian_a do_v mental_o and_o vocal_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o that_o rite_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o in_o who_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v found_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o men._n for_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v federal_n rite_n or_o epulae_fw-la foederale_n as_o the_o eucharist_n also_o be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v oblation_n wherein_o the_o offerer_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o proxy_n the_o priest_n banquet_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o god_n in_o token_n of_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o to_o approach_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n or_o renew_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v viz._n ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o suppose_v our_o lord_n intend_v they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o new_a or_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o definition_n whereof_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o action_n both_o together_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n perkins_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n commemorate_a and_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v far_o into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o whilst_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v that_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o or_o but_z very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o also_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o letter_n but_o a_o volume_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o end_n i_o intend_v which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n and_o therein_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o rite_n only_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o this_o new_a life_n in_o worship_v invocate_a and_o glorify_v god_n our_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ._n these_o premise_n consider_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a namely_o because_o adoration_n be_v a_o act_n of_o address_n and_o of_o tender_a of_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o or_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o our_o address_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n whereat_o ancient_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v and_o present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o the_o font_n the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v his_o favour_n unto_o we_o in_o accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o where_o be_v initiate_v we_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o he_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o seem_v to_o question_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o respect_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a i_o answer_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v so_o place_v that_o when_o they_o turn_v and_o worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o worship_v towards_o it_o also_o but_o the_o denomination_n of_o their_o posture_n be_v from_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o principal_a memorial_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n yet_o sometime_o from_o the_o altar_n also_o as_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 12._o vide_fw-la &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o cum_fw-la locis_fw-la parallelis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 32._o 12._o isai._n 36._o 7._o also_o ecclus._n 47._o 9_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n better_o befit_v our_o holy_a table_n than_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a though_o it_o may_v not_o untrue_o be_v affirm_v if_o right_o take_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n both_o arca_n foederis_fw-la incensum_fw-la &_o holocaustum_fw-la be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o discover_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o nice_a and_o doubtful_a argument_n presume_v upon_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v former_o have_v of_o your_o judgement_n freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o discern_v especial_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o myself_o you_o may_v guess_v my_o thought_n have_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o will_v admire_v perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o my_o apocalyptical_a speculation_n and_o how_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o tenet_n believe_v the_o popedom_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o these_o thing_n accord_v not_o well_o together_o but_o this_o seem_a incompetibility_n will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o my_o meditation_n i_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o judaism_n but_o in_o gentilism_n the_o constant_a character_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a allegory_n warrant_v and_o first_o suggest_v this_o conceit_n where_o namely_o i_o observe_v judaism_n to_o bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o gentilism_n of_o the_o false_a second_o altiùs_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la that_o the_o reform_a church_n out_o of_o extreme_a abomination_n of_o idolatry_n have_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n incur_v some_o guilt_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n almost_o general_o between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o it_o but_o the_o prejudices_fw-la hereabout_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reformation_n do_v insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_n consider_v it_o divine_a judgement_n have_v usual_o
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
est_fw-la tanto_fw-la si_fw-la delinquit_fw-la peccatâ—_n major_a est_fw-la isidor_n isidor_n in_o levit._n 4._o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o anointede_v priest_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o targum_n of_o onkâ—los_n render_v it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o congregation_n ver._n 14._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o â—â—e_z ruler_n or_o prince_n be_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goâ—ts_n a_o male_a ver._n 23._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n too_o butâ—_n female_a ver._n 28._o for_o any_o one_o private_a person_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o male_a as_o abâ—n_n ezra_n here_o observe_v observe_v in_o leviâ—_n 4._o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o anciâ—â—ed_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o targâ—â—_n of_o oukâ—loâ—_n render_v it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o congregation_n ver._n 14._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o â—e_a ruler_n or_o prince_n be_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goâ—ts_n a_o male_a ver._n 23._o the_o sacrifice_n for_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n too_o butâ—_n female_a ver._n 28._o for_o any_o one_o private_a person_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o male_a as_o abâ—n_n ezra_n here_o observe_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1â—_n rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o 20._o 2._o maâ—_n 16._o 5._o matth._n 28._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 2_o thes._n 2._o â—_o â—_o eph._n 6._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o gen._n 27._o 36._o eph._n 4._o 27._o 27._o matth._n 7._o 7._o see_v discourse_n 28._o p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 1._o 7._o 7._o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n discourse_n rom._n 8._o 21._o 21._o ibid._n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o 18._o nat._n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o 21._o cap._n 27._o 27._o some_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o zuzim_v in_o gen._n 14._o 5._o cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la caeteras_fw-la animantes_fw-la abjecisset_fw-la ad_fw-la pastum_fw-la solum_fw-la hominem_fw-la erexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 7._o gen._n 3._o 15._o luke_n 15._o 7â—_n 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o john_n 12._o 31._o chap._n 16._o 33._o 33._o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o see_v it_o prove_v in_o boâ—k_n iii_o in_o thâ—_n decourse_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pâ—oâ—_n be_v more_o than_o once_o put_v for_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_z actâ—_n 21._o 28._o and_o in_o chap._n 26_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v oppose_v the_o like_a in_o verse_n 23._o as_o in_o chap._n 9_o 15._o be_v oppose_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n call_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v place_n the_o people_n see_v also_o chap._n 28._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o matth._n 13._o 24._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o irony_n false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n a_o inferior_a order_n of_o go_n go_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la symposium_fw-la see_v this_o prove_v in_o book_n iii_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o chap._n 3._o note_v that_o what_o immediate_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v in_o this_o omit_v because_o it_o be_v verbatim_o and_o with_o addition_n express_v in_o the_o forementioned_a apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o chap._n 3._o &_o chap._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z in_o book_n iii_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 5._o 1_o king_n 15._o 30_o 34._o and_o elsewhere_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 2._o châ—_n 22._o 3._o see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o 2_o king_n 22._o see_v comment_n in_o apocal._n chap_n 17._o in_o book_n iii_o note_v that_o what_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v now_o omit_v as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v not_o â—isible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n israel_n exod._n 20._o 2._o see_v deut._n 29._o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o 35._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o turn_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o apostasy_n be_v a_o return_n to_o idol_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n christ._n exod._n 16._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 4._o psal._n 78._o 24_o 25._o two_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o israel_n drink_v drink_v exod._n 17._o 7._o numb_a 20._o 1â—_n 1â—_n num._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 26._o vide_fw-la psal._n 78._o 16._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 41._o wisd._n 16._o 20._o thou_o do_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n prepare_v without_o their_o labour_n gal._n 3._o 23._o exod._n 16._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o matt._n 11._o 30._o jugum_fw-la meum_fw-la suave_fw-la est_fw-la guslate_v &_o videâ—e_v quoniam_fw-la suay_n be_v est_fw-fr domiuns_n psal._n 34._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o â—_o esa._n 53._o 5_o 6._o chap._n 55._o 1._o john_n 4._o 14._o exod._n 12._o rev._n 13._o 8._o gal._n 5._o â—_o â—_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 11._o &_o idem_fw-la in_o ps._n 73_o muluâ—â—que_a ally_n in_o lociâ—_n s._n hâ—erâ—nym_n l._n 2._o come_v in_o gal._n 5._o 6_o isidor_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la differentiis_fw-la spirit_n do_v 28._o 28._o this_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o in_o ep._n 120._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la &_o l._n 10._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o l._n 4._o contra_fw-la faullum_fw-la maâ—ch_n c._n 11._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 15._o luke_n 2_o 25_o 3â—_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 11._o 11._o john_n 1._o 45._o obserâ—at_a 〈◊〉_d gâ—n_n 3._o 1â—_n the_o 2_o covenant_n describe_v of_o work_n â—_o â—race_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d open_a and_o what_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n jer._n 31._o 33._o matt._n 6._o 33._o observat._n 2._o mat._n 26._o 26_o 28_o 28_o john_n 10._o 7._o observat._v 3_o john_n 6._o 53._o hab._n 2._o 4._o matt._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luk._n 19_o 8._o matt._n 14._o 7._o 7._o chap._n 4._o 9_o ch._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 116._o observat._n 4._o 4._o peace-offering_n be_v ever_o annex_v to_o the_o burnt-offerings_a that_o be_v for_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n congregation_n leu._n 7._o 14._o &_o 32._o 32._o deut._n 16._o 16._o 16._o or_o gentiles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 5._o matt._n 3._o 17._o vers._n 32._o 32._o so_o in_o levit._n 19_o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n seed_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 14._o levit._fw-la 24._o 9_o 9_o ch._n 6._o 25_o 26._o 26._o ch._n 7._o 6._o matt._n 7._o 6._o leu._n 11._o 44_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o eph._n 5._o 29._o psal._n 51._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3â—_n psal._n 95._o 11._o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o psal._n 69._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 24._o 24._o in_o ep._n 118._o in_o primo_fw-la populo_fw-la unicuique_fw-la manna_n secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la sapiebat_fw-la see_v this_o emphatical_o express_v in_o wisdom_n 16._o 20_o 21_o 21_o luke_n 13._o 26._o exod._n 3._o 5._o matth._n 18._o 20._o deut._n 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o exod._n 35._o 35._o s._n ambrose_n as_o also_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o understand_v velamen_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n se_fw-la viâ—o_fw-la subditam_fw-la indâ—ceâ—_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o woman_n â—â—il_n and_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
chief_o that_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v let_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n appear_v emptyhanded_a 16._o but_o because_o the_o first_o be_v very_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n my_o text_n by_o a_o trope_n only_o name_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o euctical_a offering_n pay_v thy_o vow_n that_o be_v when_o in_o pray_v before_o i_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o gift_n to_o i_o or_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o or_o at_o thy_o prayer_n do_v exhibit_v the_o same_o before_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n such_o offering_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o i_o such_o offering_n will_v i_o accept_v at_o thy_o hand_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a this_o last_o word_n most_o high_a will_n serve_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v this_o kind_n of_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o offer_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v little_o beseem_v thou_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o a_o present_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o unto_o thy_o earthly_a lord_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o suit_n unto_o he_o now_o also_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o lie_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n natural_o and_o perpetual_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o make_v and_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o these_o be_v offering_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n unchangeable_a our_o subjection_n and_o his_o greatness_n our_o receipt_n of_o daily_a benefit_n and_o his_o daily_a shower_n of_o blessing_n these_o therefore_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o do_v accept_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o type_n simple_o and_o for_o themselves_o and_o these_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o only_o accept_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v quite_o abolish_v those_o other_o he_o reject_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o these_o he_o will_v still_o accept_v because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v evermore_o have_v brief_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o these_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o votal_a offering_n be_v which_o god_n do_v chief_o accept_v in_o the_o law_n and_o will_v only_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o remain_v yet_o in_o my_o purpose_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v this_o moral_a kind_n of_o offering_n from_o the_o rest_n in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n together_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n then_o use_v 2._o i_o will_v give_v some_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o offering_n from_o those_o who_o end_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o represent_v thing_n to_o come_v 3._o i_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o those_o offering_n i_o call_v eucharistical_a and_o votal_a be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a 4._o last_o i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n these_o eucharistical_a and_o votal_a offering_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n special_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o aftertime_n turn_v they_o into_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o a_o real_a thanksgiving_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o real_a pray_v unto_o god_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o be_v all_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n be_v either_o oblationes_fw-la sanctae_fw-la simple_o holy_n or_o sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o division_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o without_o this_o division_n it_o be_v impossible_a either_o to_o bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o offering_n into_o method_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o end_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o they_o aright_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o translate_v heave-offering_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o most_o holy_a offering_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n corbanim_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o precise_a in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o dare_v affirm_v though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v use_v sixty_o time_n they_o be_v never_o confound_v but_o terumoth_n be_v only_o give_v to_o offering_n simple_o holy_a and_o corbanim_fw-la only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctae_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n holy_a it_o be_v this_o the_o heave-offering_a be_v call_v simple_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o this_o the_o corban_n be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o other_o but_o be_v also_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o hence_o it_o have_v a_o privilege_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v touch_v that_o shall_v be_v holy_a also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v exod._a 29._o 37._o &_o chap._n 30._o 29._o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n shall_v one_o day_n sanctify_v we_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v we_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10._o verse_n 10_o 14._o the_o corban_n therefore_o elsewhere_o or_o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v i_o define_v an_z offering_z of_o fire_n figure_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n be_v one_o day_n to_o perform_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v to_o present_v this_o corban_n before_o god_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o eat_v up_o whatsoever_o remain_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o 17._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrificer_n may_v foreshow_v that_o our_o great_a priest_n and_o great_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n whereon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v now_o every_o corban_n or_o most_o holy_a offer_v be_v of_o two_o part_n or_o if_o you_o will_v two_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebach_n i_o define_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o most_o holy_a offer_v define_v where_o by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v figure_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o our_o expiation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n here_o make_v choice_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n this_o offer_v be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lxx_o in_o amos_n 5._o 22._o turn_n it_o macto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o proper_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n zebach_n the_o latin_n well_o call_v it_o hostia_fw-la and_o victima_fw-la define_v mincha_fw-mi be_v a_o corban_n for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v to_o a_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n where_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o ascend_v of_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v shadow_v the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o our_o want_n of_o obedience_n by_o obedience_n here_o i_o understand_v christ_n active_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o unvaluable_a death_n but_o by_o a_o blameless_a life_n for_o which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o
need_n of_o beast_n for_o type_n but_o meat_n and_o drink_n 46._o for_o godly_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n this_o corban_n we_o turn_v the_o meat-and-drink-offering_n other_o munus_fw-la the_o gentile_n call_v it_o libum_n but_o i_o say_v this_o offer_v be_v common_o adjoin_v to_o the_o zebach_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o to_o this_o mincha_fw-mi i_o refer_v the_o holy_a incense_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v that_o continual_a sweet_a favour_n and_o incense_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o a_o temple_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sacrifice_n again_o both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n with_o its_o meat-and-drink-offering_a be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o for_o differ_v ends._n for_o either_o kind_n be_v simple_a or_o diverse_a simple_z i_o call_v that_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o shadow_v out_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v either_o for_o internal_a sin_n or_o for_o external_n for_o internal_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o 9_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a for_o external_n sin_n or_o evil_a deed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o trespass-offering_a as_o we_o call_v they_o precept_n the_o one_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o trespass-offering_a the_o other_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o because_o our_o internal_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v peccata_fw-la jugia_fw-la continual_a and_o daily_a sin_n therefore_o the_o holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a be_v juge_fw-fr continual_a and_o daily_o offer_v the_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o burnt-offering_a to_o show_v that_o our_o evil_a work_n can_v be_v expiate_v and_o make_v pure_a unless_o the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o spring_v be_v also_o purge_v a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n or_o varium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v all_o of_o it_o to_o figure_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o most_o holy_a such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o peace-offering_a which_o i_o define_v a_o corban_n part_v whereof_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o bring_v it_o that_o so_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o body_n nourishment_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n here_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n be_v not_o most_o holy_a for_o than_o have_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o signify_v christ_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o body_n break_v for_o their_o atonement_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o both_o oral_n and_o real_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o peach-offering_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n as_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v compare_v these_o three_o together_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o may_v gather_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o corbanim_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a offering_n this_o affinity_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n move_v the_o ancient_a christian_n to_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n heave-offering_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o most_o particular_n but_o now_o will_v i_o leave_v the_o most_o holy_a offering_n and_o come_v to_o those_o which_o have_v but_o a_o single_a holiness_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v call_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n more_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenuphoth_o or_o wave-offering_n both_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o hold_v up_o or_o shake_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o terumah_n therefore_o or_o heave-offering_a i_o define_v thus_o define_v an_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o thus_o more_o short_o an_o offer_v make_v only_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v levit._n 19_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctum_fw-la laudationum_fw-la a_o holy_a thing_n of_o praise_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o whenas_o himself_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v offer_v a_o huge_a terumah_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v and_o praise_n namely_o by_o this_o heave-offering_a thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v thou_o now_o the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a free_n a_o definite_a heave-offering_a be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v certain_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o indefinite_a terumah_n be_v either_o command_v or_o free_n that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v either_o general_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n or_o special_a special_a as_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o of_o one_o loaf_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o the_o same_o and_o these_o the_o greek_n call_v fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_a the_o freewill-offering_a or_o voluntary_a heave-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a the_o most_o solemn_a and_o usual_a be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v terumah-gedola_a which_o indeed_o be_v ordinary_a but_o i_o think_v no_o where_o absolute_o command_v voluntary_a heave-offering_n less_o usual_a be_v the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n land_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o temple_n and_o minister_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o law_n both_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o offer_v to_o be_v find_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v name_v either_o